we_o be_v all_o forfeit_v to_o god_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o redeemer_n this_o will_v somewhat_o explain_v the_o mystery_n 2._o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v another_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n figure_v in_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o so_o through_o poverty_n have_v sell_v himself_o or_o sell_v his_o land_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o have_v sell_v away_o some_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kin_n come_v to_o redeem_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o redeem_v that_o which_o his_o brother_n sold._n and_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o and_o if_o a_o sojourner_n or_o stranger_n wax_v rich_a by_o thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n that_o dwell_v by_o thou_o wax_v poor_a and_o sell_v himself_o unto_o the_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n by_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o stranger_n family_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n may_v redeem_v he_o the_o goel_n or_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o redeem_v both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n so_o sold._n all_o this_o note_v our_o state_n by_o nature_n we_o forfeit_v our_o inheritance_n and_o sell_v ourselves_o to_o work_v iniquity_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n and_o we_o can_v not_o redeem_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o when_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v altogether_o waxen_a poor_a and_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o our_o blood_n and_o kin_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la propinguitatis_fw-la as_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v and_o help_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v ourselves_o and_o be_v become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o find_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n though_o some_o type_n of_o this_o captivity_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v captive_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o god_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n 1._o to_o god_n we_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o call_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n zech._n 9.11_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n in_o our_o original_a state_n we_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o in_o our_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v estate_n we_o be_v god_n prisoner_n 2._o we_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n give_v up_o to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v blind_v harden_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o just_a tradition_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n natural_a man_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o satan_n lead_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v there_o where_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v we_o consent_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o be_v also_o give_v up_o captive_n to_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n executioner_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o carnal_a man_n to_o stir_v up_o bondage_n and_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o torment_n though_o not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v satan_n be_v our_o keeper_n as_o god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n deputy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v satan_n underkeeper_n stir_v up_o fear_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 3._o we_o be_v captive_n to_o sin_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o original_a state_n and_o condition_n his_o action_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o order_n settle_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a change_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n prescribe_v many_o time_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n carnal_a pleasure_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n carry_v away_o the_o will_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o corrupt_v bend_v of_o the_o will_n blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o man_n be_v lead_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o carnal_a man_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v drudge_n to_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o so_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o drudge_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o carnal_a and_o unclean_a suggestion_n here_o be_v the_o captivity_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v subject_a there_o be_v the_o prison_n that_o be_v hell_n there_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o be_v satan_n and_o there_o be_v the_o rope_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o they_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n prov._n 5.22_o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o partly_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o which_o signify_v the_o horror_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o damn_a spirit_n expect_v more_o judgement_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o torment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o as_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o chain_n though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v these_o captive_n among_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n either_o gratuitâ_fw-la manumissione_fw-la by_o free_a deliverance_n or_o else_o permutatione_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o else_o violentâ_fw-la ablatione_fw-la by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o arm_n or_o else_o soluto_fw-la lutro_fw-mi by_o pay_v the_o price_n or_o ransom_n the_o two_o last_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o case_n take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o pay_v a_o ransom_n though_o to_o i_o the_o former_a also_o have_v their_o place_n 1._o by_o free_a dismission_n on_o god_n part_n that_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o be_v free_o dismiss_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v on_o the_o captive_n part_n to_o free_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o god_n shall_v reform_v thy_o crooked_a perverse_a spirit_n and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v my_o soul_n 3._o consider_v what_o prevent_v grace_n god_n use_v towards_o you_o how_o he_o seek_v you_o out_o when_o you_o seek_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o as_o this_o save_a mercy_n be_v not_o deserve_v by_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v by_o you_o the_o lord_n pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v thyself_o and_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o first_o awaken_n or_o reducement_n from_o our_o wander_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o come_v to_o a_o duty_n with_o careless_a and_o slight_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o mere_a chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o as_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o god_n direct_v a_o seasonable_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v â—_z many_o that_o come_v to_o scoff_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa._n 57.18_o soâ—e_a be_v leaven_v with_o prejudice_n loath_a to_o come_v draw_v against_o their_o consent_n john_n 1.46_o nathaniel_n say_v to_o philip_n can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n various_a circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o show_v christ_n vigilancy_n and_o care_n in_o seek_v after_o lose_v soul_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cure_n effectual_a notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o full_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o have_v another_o bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o quite_o alter_v as_o now_o to_o mind_n serious_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n sermon_n i._o on_o psal._n lc_n 1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o will_v all_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o retreat_n or_o a_o secure_a habitation_n where_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o the_o text_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o one_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o title_n show_v it_o be_v reflection_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n for_o their_o provocation_n the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o gracious_a protection_n in_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o in_o all_o former_a age_n he_o have_v be_v their_o habitation_n and_o this_o give_v he_o confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o expect_v other_o thing_n from_o god_n hand_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o express_v faith_n in_o prayer_n before_o we_o express_v desire_n and_o give_v god_n glory_n in_o believe_v before_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n so_o do_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n doctr._n that_o god_n be_v his_o people_n habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n truth_n that_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o present_v in_o god_n which_o it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n be_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o thing_n god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o one_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n have_v a_o double_a knowledge_n scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la &_o visionis_fw-la by_o the_o former_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n so_o faith_n see_v all_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o god_n this_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n therefore_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v but_o grow_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n he_o can_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n and_o can_v see_v not_o only_o pardon_v and_o righteousness_n forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o love_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o i_o not_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n god_n be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o he_o be_v all_o second_o god_n people_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o exigence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o house_n nor_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n as_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o wander_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n stranger_n not_o only_o in_o affection_n but_o condition_n exile_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o on_o earth_n beside_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n being_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_a v_o 38._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o
a_o four_o volume_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n part_n the_o first_o contain_v lxxiv_o sermon_n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o new_a again_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a restraint_n but_o precept_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o practice_v what_o god_n command_v use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n mere_o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_o 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n where_o there_o be_v regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o put_v on_o and_o a_o put_v off_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lusts._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o new_a nature_n make_v conscience_n of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o both_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v obstruct_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o lust_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poisonous_a herb._n obs._n 3_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n grace_n teach_v since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n be_v analytical_a to_o unravel_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o occupant_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o claim_v possession_n six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o thrust_v out_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n therefore_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n seal_v against_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o throne_n dagon_n must_v down_o ere_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o there_o will_v be_v experience_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rescue_n from_o his_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n and_o satan_n can_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n nor_o god_n and_o the_o hâ—â—_n world_n joseph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o then_o prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v â—he_n method_n luke_n 1.73_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n have_v the_o precedence_n first_o the_o thorn_n must_v be_v root_v out_o and_o then_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v renounce_v sin_n a_o plausible_a life_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a varnish_n like_o gilding_n over_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o a_o moral_a integrity_n till_o sin_n be_v renounce_v the_o prodigal_n leave_v his_o husk_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o method_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n indeed_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n when_o once_o grace_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o corruption_n and_o work_v first_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n first_o fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil._n grace_n have_v take_v possession_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v first_o like_o a_o man_n possess_v and_o seat_v in_o his_o house_n he_o seek_v to_o expel_v his_o enemy_n so_o at_o first_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o the_o work_n afterward_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n obs._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o renounce_v one_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o deny_v ungodliness_n he_o intend_v all_o ungodliness_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v little_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v nature_n do_v abhor_v they_o they_o stink_v and_o smell_v rank_a in_o nature_n nostril_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n then_o for_o little_a sin_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n principal_o whoever_o shall_v give_v licence_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o room_n among_o gospel-minister_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o less_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a many_o time_n it_o be_v it_o argue_v much_o malice_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o little_a weight_n will_v make_v a_o stone_n move_v downward_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a inclination_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n that_o way_n when_o a_o small_a matter_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n again_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o public_a isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n of_o life_n by_o his_o thought_n be_v mean_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o sudden_a than_o the_o thought_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o action_n and_o infinite_o more_o the_o thought_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o these_o fall_n under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n again_o sin_n of_o temper_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o incident_a as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v less_o inclination_n they_o must_v be_v mortify_v psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o watch_v against_o and_o most_o hate_a above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o surfeit_v so_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v once_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o cautious_a against_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o be_v less_o proud_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v less_o covetous_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v less_o sensual_a or_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o be_v less_o
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
glorify_v we_o his_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o first_o and_o we_o at_o second-hand_n when_o he_o come_v in_o grace_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v at_o second-hand_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o 4._o christ_n come_v not_o simple_o to_o glorify_v we_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o state_n o_o christian_n remember_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v you_o honour_n enough_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o look_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v with_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o bride_n in_o state_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o state_n to_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 5._o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v see_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v evidence_v in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o more_o covert_a declaration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v full_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v which_o before_o appear_v but_o in_o part_n he_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n 6._o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v still_o let_v alone_o for_o our_o exercise_n satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v tremble_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n judas_n v_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a doom_n and_o terror_n mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o good_a angel_n come_v forth_o as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n come_v and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n now_o tempt_v trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o exercise_n yet_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v like_o captive_n into_o christ_n presence_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n this_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o devil_n aspire_v after_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o not_o good_a the_o fall_a angel_n set_v we_o a_o ill_a copy_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v we_o a_o better_a he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v world_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o rise_v the_o high_a 2._o we_o learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o present_a abasement_n jesus_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n though_o his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n when_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o use_v 2._o 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o you_o christ_n appearance_n be_v glorious_a but_o not_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o light_n but_o not_o as_o fire_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o it_o summon_v you_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v your_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o husband_n before_o his_o person_n appear_v this_o be_v your_o jesus_n certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o foâ—_n his_o angel_n be_v your_o guardian_n his_o saint_n your_o companion_n his_o appearance_n be_v to_o pronounce_v your_o pardon_n a_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v so_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o our_o thought_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o comfortable_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v as_o god_n but_o still_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v glorious_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o glory_n 2._o here_o be_v terror_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n you_o that_o despise_v the_o still-voice_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o great_a trump_n which_o will_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o death_n and_o execution_n your_o avenger_n be_v come_v christ_n sign_n be_v not_o light_n but_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o you_o tremble_v not_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o felix_n a_o heathen_a for_o felix_n heart_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o such_o as_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o loose_a and_o carnal_a person_n scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o devil_n tremble_v it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n that_o weep_v when_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o i_o that_o judge_v other_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o shall_v not_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a o_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o grace_n 3._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all._n it_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o sin_n it_o stay_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o pot._n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o career_n and_o heat_n of_o thy_o lust_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o whenever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o man_n can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o repentance_n when_o jacob_n hear_v esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n o_o go_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n luke_n 14.32_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
and_o maim_a with_o crooked_a body_n distort_a limb_n that_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n may_v discover_v the_o depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o pity_v other_o we_o read_v john_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o censure_v other_o but_o to_o admire_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o better_a constitution_n and_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o work_n and_o service_n 2._o do_v you_o differ_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o quick_a wit_n clear_a understanding_n solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o vivacity_n of_o natural_a part_n whilst_o other_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o blockish_a who_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o god_n or_o you_o job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n you_o be_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o glorify_v god_n that_o you_o have_v a_o more_o acute_a discern_a otherwise_o your_o understanding_n may_v undo_v you_o and_o your_o unsanctified_a wit_n may_v be_v your_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n 3._o be_v it_o that_o you_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o interest_n will_v you_o therefore_o vaunt_v yourselves_o unseemly_a and_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o proverb_n prov._n 14.31_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.5_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o again_o prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o now_o god_n that_o forbid_v the_o poor_a to_o envy_v the_o rich_a do_v forbid_v the_o rich_a to_o despise_v the_o poor_a for_o otherwise_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a other_o dignify_v with_o honour_n and_o estate_n god_n have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o the_o heathen_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o upbraid_v another_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o upbraid_v the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o nature_n itself_o so_o we_o that_o own_o a_o particular_a providence_n may_v know_v that_o to_o upbraid_v any_o man_n with_o his_o poverty_n be_v to_o upbraid_v god_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o that_o our_o maker_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n when_o they_o labour_v hard_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n they_o come_v to_o we_o more_o plentiful_o and_o easy_o 4._o but_o chief_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o spell_n god_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o learn_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o those_o natural_a apostle_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n nor_o his_o goodness_n from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o many_o other_o our_o lot_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o place_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a barbarism_n where_o we_o may_v have_v suck_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n with_o our_o milk_n but_o to_o have_v a_o stand_v there_o where_o salvation_n be_v usual_o dispense_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 5._o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o other_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mystical_a common_a christian_n have_v common_a gift_n some_o have_v what_o other_o have_v not_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o beloved_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v to_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o advantage_n and_o to_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o compunction_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n jer._n 31.19_o awaken_n grace_n ephes._n 4.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n god_n reproof_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n god_n sanctify_v providence_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n 6._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o a_o reveal_n in_o we_o that_o you_o be_v not_o carnal_a obstinate_a unbelieving_a as_o other_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 7._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v enable_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v garland_n into_o their_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n you_o must_v not_o rob_v god_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o your_o own_o head_n no_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n rev._n 4.10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o he_o 8._o that_o among_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o either_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o out_o to_o any_o eminency_n
beautiful_a palace_n and_o edifice_n and_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n foundation_n window_n gate_n border_n and_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o jewel_n saphire_n agat_n carbuncle_n and_o pleasant_a stone_n 4._o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o for_o the_o beauty_n order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n variety_n be_v grateful_a hill_n and_o valley_n make_v the_o world_n more_o beautiful_a so_o do_v the_o distinct_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n all_o eye_n or_o all_o belly_n be_v monstrous_a difference_n with_o proportion_n make_v comeliness_n therefore_o one_o excel_v another_o and_o several_a gift_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o labour_n service_n counsel_n wit_n wealth_n strength_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o variety_n it_o will_v be_v a_o lump_n rather_o than_o a_o body_n 5._o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a when_o we_o be_v singular_a for_o any_o or_o many_o excellency_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o unsociable_a the_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o something_o to_o humble_v we_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o amity_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o union_n but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o rather_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o band_n of_o union_n he_o present_o add_v but_o to_o every_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v one_o in_o all_o then_o of_o what_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o divers_a in_o every_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o distinct_a excellency_n to_o endear_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n of_o envy_n pride_n mutual_a disparagement_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a band_n of_o union_n whilst_o all_o in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n one_o abound_v in_o gold_n another_o in_o spice_n another_o with_o wine_n wool_n corn_n flax_n etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v a_o commerce_n between_o mankind_n so_o here_o iii_o use_v 1._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o place_n we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o who_o have_v few_o or_o less_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v need_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o veste_fw-la varietas_fw-la sed_fw-la scissura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v we_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v humble_a in_o what_o we_o want_v 3._o let_v those_o that_o have_v few_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a gift_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o giver_n how_o little_a soever_o god_n have_v give_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o owe_v you_o if_o his_o distribution_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o debt_n you_o may_v have_v say_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a and_o as_o you_o can_v repine_v against_o the_o giver_n you_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o receiver_n the_o account_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o great_a dealer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o safe_a men._n you_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v account_v for_o little_a doct._n iii_o that_o whether_o we_o receive_v little_a or_o much_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v gift_n be_v various_o dispense_v some_o have_v wit_n other_o estate_n other_o strength_n some_o have_v office_n honour_n authority_n but_o all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o gift_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o this_o require_v and_o ask_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o certain_a record_n roll_n or_o book_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o return_v therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n do_v need_v book_n as_o man_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o produce_v a_o record_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o for_o our_o better_a conception_n man_n use_v book_n in_o which_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o upon_o trust_n and_o of_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o return_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o because_o of_o god_n exact_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o expression_n there_o be_v take_v from_o character_n cut_v or_o carve_v with_o iron_n and_o steel_n or_o any_o strong_a tool_n in_o marble_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deface_v so_o again_o it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o isa._n 65.6_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o observe_v and_o remember_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a book_n the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n whereby_o his_o notice_n be_v express_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o action_n as_o if_o no_o further_a memory_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v record_v the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v raze_v out_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o easy_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n though_o one_o of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o deface_v it_o and_o blot_v it_o out_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n 1._o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o as_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o luke_n 13.7_o john_n 4.54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o
by_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n ezek._n 38.23_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v with_o equity_n 2._o the_o other_o special_a reason_n be_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o and_o will_v not_o altogether_o lose_v they_o whereas_o he_o let_v other_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o sharp_a affliction_n may_v proceed_v from_o love_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o appear_v by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v amend_v by_o our_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o to_o promote_v their_o repentance_n he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.7_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o again_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n god_n anger_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v and_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o a_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o expect_v better_a thing_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v own_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n other_o run_v blindfold_a against_o god_n you_o with_o open_a eye_n strike_v at_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o and_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n his_o anger_n also_o imply_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v though_o you_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v child_n under_o wrath._n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o service_n by_o your_o folly_n for_o god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o correction_n may_v teach_v you_o more_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o god_n displeasure_n good_a man_n may_v profane_v and_o pollute_v their_o best_a engagement_n for_o god_n with_o such_o excess_n of_o passion_n as_o may_v be_v very_o provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o christian_n have_v need_v always_o live_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o a_o strict_a course_n may_v be_v tedious_a at_o first_o but_o use_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n make_v it_o easy_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o obvious_a temptation_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o hour_n may_v cost_v you_o many_o day_n mourn_v well_o then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o look_v right_a on_o prov._n 4.25_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stumble_v have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o way_n our_o end_n and_o our_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v before_o we_o you_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n when_o your_o passion_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o sin_n already_o have_v too_o much_o surprise_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o selfreflection_n when_o god_n deny_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o service_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n of_o you_o which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o you_o have_v you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a annoyance_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o narrow_a search_n will_v show_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o then_o our_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o repentance_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o punishment_n correction_n and_o trial_n as_o david_n do_v on_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o that_o shimei_n have_v any_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v breed_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o these_o trouble_n they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v therefore_o we_o must_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o must_v humble_o stoop_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n without_o repine_v 5._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o hopeless_a for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o ruin_n but_o the_o right_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n moses_n pray_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n though_o not_o leave_v to_o enter_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o the_o judgement_n break_v not_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n against_o we_o 6._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v sure_a whatever_o liberty_n god_n take_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o temporal_a interest_n we_o may_v still_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ay_o you_o will_v say_v if_o
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ—_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
follow_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malefactor_n bear_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o alive_a so_o let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross._n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a follow_v of_o christ_n special_a and_o general_a 1._o special_a as_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o do_v follow_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v witness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a unto_o all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v better_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o world_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o those_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v take_v lot_n and_o share_n with_o i_o abide_v with_o i_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o the_o phrase_n bear_v a_o more_o general_a sense_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v either_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v his_o direction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o their_o master_n in_o any_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o they_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o they_o follow_v he_o mar._n 17._o â—_o hear_v you_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o whosoever_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v follow_v he_o or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1_o doct._n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o other_o duty_n upon_o you_o than_o what_o you_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o your_o baptism_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v what_o your_o baptism_n bind_v you_o to_o which_o be_v a_o bond_n upon_o you_o to_o enter_v yourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o choose_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n then_o for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v renounce_v mention_v there_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n live_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v their_o principle_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o the_o example_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v encourage_v we_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o do_v strong_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v indeed_o enter_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v renounce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o rule_n another_o lord_n and_o another_o principle_n another_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o lord_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n another_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o empty_a of_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o those_o strong_a and_o curse_a inmate_n that_o have_v such_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8.37_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n that_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o we_o may_v as_o much_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o mock_v he_o as_o they_o do_v take_v three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cuiâ—râ—s_fw-la nomini_fw-la subject_n a_o negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la tertull._n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a league_n with_o they_o still_o
power_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o power_n when_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o impotency_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o power_n to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a when_o creature_n be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v on_o kind_o but_o you_o find_v your_o weakness_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o god_n for_o his_o power_n bewail_v your_o impotency_n and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o or_o rather_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n chastisement_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o think_v of_o his_o duty_n make_v he_o feel_v his_o impotency_n and_o feel_v his_o impotency_n that_o make_v he_o groan_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n o_o it_o be_v well_o when_o practical_a experienee_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o confess_v the_o debt_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o impotency_n but_o thou_o have_v forbid_v i_o to_o despair_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o mark_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n god_n must_v not_o only_o have_v some_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o be_v due_a praise_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n luke_n 18.11_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o a_o pelagian_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v author_n naturae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o enable_v we_o free_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v grace_n as_o sacrilegious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o we_o have_v reasonable_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n but_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o this_o confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n revelation_n reveal_v the_o object_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a religion_n there_o be_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o work_v upon_o the_o faculty_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o only_o the_o sun-light_n but_o eye_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v internal_a grace_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o for_o the_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o mere_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o enough_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n but_o as_o leg_n and_o foot_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o but_o give_v the_o main_a stroke_n to_o our_o own_o will_n this_o not_o praise_v high_a enough_o it_o be_v god_n incline_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o will_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o be_v from_o he_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n 2_o doct._n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n shall_v serious_o consider_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o general_o consider_v i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o therein_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a glorious_a power_n that_o be_v see_v in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n even_o great_a than_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n powerful_a grace_n can_v begin_v such_o a_o save_v work_n in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o life_n or_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n within_o and_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n without_o so_o rom._n 11.23_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o obstinate_a and_o averse_a from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a goodness_n of_o disposition_n in_o they_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yes_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n till_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o glory_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n therefore_o from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o defend_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o present_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n first_o we_o be_v beget_v then_o keep_v heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o first_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o quicken_a power_n and_o then_o a_o preserve_a power_n defend_v the_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v in_o we_o 2._o god_n actuate_v and_o quicken_v our_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o inspire_a and_o breathe_v holy_a motion_n into_o we_o awake_v o_o northwind_n come_v o_o southwind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o then_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n and_o defend_v
they_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v col._n 1.11_o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_o glorify_v thus_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v quicken_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n o_o what_o can_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n do_v for_o we_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o contrary_a power_n whether_o in_o sin_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o answer_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o this_o mighty_a power_n for_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o that_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o root_a distemper_n indeed_o fear_n of_o hell_n awaken_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o inveterate_a and_o root_v carnal_a distemper_n this_o trouble_v we_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o go_v in_o this_o preparative_n work_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o blind_a heart_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v this_o vain_a mind_n be_v make_v serious_a this_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n renounce_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o part_v with_o sin_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o able_a so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o beset_v and_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n judas_n 24._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v our_o great_a trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n 2._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n it_o give_v we_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o will_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o look_v as_o beggar_n if_o they_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n pass_v by_o they_o do_v not_o use_v much_o clamour_n and_o importunity_n with_o he_o but_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v and_o well_o attend_v they_o will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o relief_n and_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o so_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v thus_o able_a and_o can_v easy_o help_v and_o do_v this_o for_o we_o nay_o 3_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n strength_n and_o stability_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o difficulty_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o work_n that_o where_o man_n leave_v off_o there_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v its_o allowance_n the_o creator_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o strength_n look_v as_o in_o the_o outward_a case_n god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.26_o so_o in_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa._n 40.29_o use_v 1_o let_v this_o support_v we_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o scantling_n thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o but_o god_n can_v easy_o effect_v they_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n such_o beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v with_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a face_n in_o the_o winter_n what_o can_v he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o a_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o we_o count_v impossible_a a_o stranger_n can_v charm_v a_o mastiff_n dog_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v with_o a_o word_n the_o shepherd_n can_v call_v off_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o find_v he_o most_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o quell_v the_o strong_a lust._n 2._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v attend_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n exert_v and_o god_n will_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v mark_v 15.28_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v john_n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n if_o in_o desperate_a exigence_n we_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o and_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n samson_n receive_v strength_n no_o long_o from_o god_n than_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o profession_n when_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o discharge_v god_n from_o look_v after_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v you_o find_v it_o work_v in_o you_o mere_a read_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o evidence_n this_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o with_o cold_a notion_n therefore_o can_v you_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o holy_a art_n of_o conquer_a your_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._n on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 3_o doct._n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n truth_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v explain_v apply_v first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v rank_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v the_o question_n propound_v gen._n 18.14_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o
our_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v increase_v as_o our_o estate_n be_v diminish_v so_o heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o degree_n or_o dram_n of_o grace_n 2._o their_o condition_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o grow_v better_a every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o be_v best_a at_o last_o god_n child_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v spare_v and_o straighten_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o isa._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fertile_a soil_n psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a there_o be_v ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o wage_n that_o lead_v home_o to_o god_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o will_v neither_o go_v off_o nor_o go_v back_o but_o still_o gain_v ground_n they_o find_v new_a encouragement_n in_o god_n way_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o the_o more_o encouragement_n they_o find_v to_o do_v so_o all_o which_o do_v condemn_v our_o laziness_n that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n sure_o our_o reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o be_v run_v and_o get_v near_o the_o goal_n the_o way_n be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o tire_v in_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o sure_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v for_o more_o beside_o consider_v god_n expectation_n god_n expect_v more_o from_o some_o than_o other_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o stand_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n have_v have_v so_o much_o mean_n and_o advantage_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v a_o foot_n now_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v weaken_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n this_o purge_v be_v by_o mortification_n faith_n the_o mother_n grace_n must_v be_v increase_v rom._n 1.17_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v attend_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o their_o growth_n be_v considerable_a they_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v high_a faith_n and_o great_a love_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o over_o grow_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a growth_n consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o what_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o how_o they_o have_v outgrow_v their_o equal_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o more_o comfort_n now_o those_o that_o will_v excel_v 1._o shall_v be_v more_o humble_a for_o james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o lord_n increase_v his_o grace_n where_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk._n 8.18_o that_o be_v that_o use_v what_o he_o have_v that_o carry_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o help_v vouchsafe_v and_o employ_v and_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o faith_n more_o love_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o give_v they_o the_o first_o grace_n if_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o show_v what_o you_o have_v and_o declare_v what_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o the_o original_a stock_n shall_v be_v increase_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v thankfulness_n they_o own_o god_n in_o all_o col._n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n than_o rob_v not_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v more_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n which_o hinder_v the_o due_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o our_o soul_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o sin_n hinder_v our_o growth_n and_o let_v out_o our_o strength_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o christianity_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n as_o possible_a these_o man_n care_v not_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v in_o time_n see_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v 4._o they_o grow_v in_o both_o grace_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o grace_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n col._n 1.4_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o safety_n the_o other_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o edify_v other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n principal_o beside_o this_o connexion_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o religion_n be_v exercise_v by_o these_o two_o grace_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v act_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 14._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o
will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o so_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n move_v not_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v bring_v you_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v present_v you_o with_o more_o powerful_a motive_n luke_o 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a o_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v persuade_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v god_n do_v or_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o unteachableness_n and_o unperswadibleness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o god_n work_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v sinner_n by_o the_o word_n but_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o press_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o often_o have_v we_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o many_o warm_a conviction_n and_o baffle_v many_o pang_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o enforce_v truth_n with_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o importunate_a motion_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o slight_a and_o oppose_v a_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o violence_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o break_v through_o and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n be_v more_o just_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o refuse_v to_o accept_v his_o gracious_a offer_n the_o crime_n will_v be_v less_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o enforce_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o word_n of_o man_n offer_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n yet_o these_o inward_a check_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o diligent_a carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o close_a application_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v god_n the_o denial_n but_o they_o resist_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a mean_n of_o reformation_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n but_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v resist_v certain_o no_o when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n act_n 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n though_o they_o thwart_v his_o motion_n the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o nor_o contradict_v it_o but_o out_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v need_v to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v usual_o urge_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o irresistible_a say_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o resist_v it_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a wicked_a man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v resist_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o motion_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o resistance_n in_o we_o but_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o to_o give_v place_n we_o may_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v and_o then_o god_n have_v we_o at_o his_o own_o beck_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n yet_o the_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o conversion_n be_v common_a and_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v never_o open_v to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v excitement_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rock_n or_o adamant_n to_o the_o tool_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o god_n will_v use_v a_o faint_a operation_n why_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v i_o answer_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v his_o motion_n let_v they_o prove_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o disobedience_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o hardness_n these_o will_v be_v know_v by_o these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o voluntary_a and_o acquire_v or_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o nabal_n only_o or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o a_o churlish_a and_o crabbed_a temper_n no_o all_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o most_o man_n die_v of_o this_o disease_n we_o bring_v it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n a_o strong_a bend_v to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o averseness_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o nabal_n die_v his_o heart_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 2._o acquire_v and_o voluntary_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o be_v invite_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n resist_v god_n call_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v psal._n 95.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v our_o own_o act._n and_o 2_o king_n 17.14_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o harden_v their_o neck_n like_v to_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o father_n this_o increase_v our_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v stiffen_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o aversion_n to_o god_n as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n or_o twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o lessen_v our_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v venture_v once_o grow_v more_o bold_a to_o sin_v a_o second_o time_n man_n when_o they_o first_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n be_v very_o fearful_a but_o afterward_o laugh_v at_o storm_n so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v off_o safe_a from_o sin_n he_o will_v venture_v again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n our_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o frequent_a act_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o habit._n but_o nothing_o increase_v this_o voluntary_a hardness_n so_o much_o as_o refuse_v grace_n as_o no_o water_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o freeze_v as_o that_o that_o have_v be_v once_o heat_v god_n be_v provoke_v when_o we_o refuse_v his_o grace_n upon_o a_o close_a application_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o delay_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n every_o call_v defeat_v add_v one_o degree_n of_o hardness_n more_o and_o so_o god_n be_v more_o
chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v a_o preferment_n in_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a jer._n 23.34_o to_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o burden_z of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o punish_v that_o man_n and_o his_o house_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n for_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v in_o mockery_n demand_v what_o burden_v they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o now_o shall_v we_o hear_v again_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o scoff_a language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v your_o burden_n but_o these_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v close_o enough_o let_v i_o propound_v other_o thing_n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o lie_v down_o the_o buckler_n before_o god_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v you_o ever_o feel_o convince_v and_o your_o lust_n powerful_o subdue_v do_v you_o ever_o say_v as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v every_o man_n carry_v on_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v by_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o be_v the_o wing_n break_v that_o you_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o the_o will_v subdue_v that_o you_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v too_o long_o stout_z it_o out_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o be_v you_o ever_o force_v to_o cry_v quarter_n do_v thou_o ever_o apprehend_v god_n ready_a to_o smite_v and_o give_v fire_n upon_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o a_o submissive_a posture_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n 2._o what_o effect_n have_v the_o word_n upon_o you_o isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sensibleness_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o melt_n and_o yield_n of_o heart_n do_v you_o express_v do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o ever_o humble_a thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o clear_v up_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v thy_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o thy_o lust_n mortify_v 3._o what_o pliableness_n have_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n motion_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a echo_n to_o god_n voice_n isa._n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v i_o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n when_o we_o grow_v lazy_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o hang_v off_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n i_o shall_v use_v three_o argument_n 1._o it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n see_v before_o pag._n 507._o 2._o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o duty_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v force_v and_o superstitious_a with_o what_o coldness_n and_o formality_n do_v david_n pray_v during_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a backwardness_n and_o reluctancy_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 3._o it_o fit_v for_o judgement_n the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o mind_n blind_a and_o blind_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o utter_a indisposition_n and_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n nay_o into_o a_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n rom._n 3.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n argument_n 1._o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o so_o matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n you_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o sick_a as_o a_o toad_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n but_o the_o toad_n be_v not_o sick_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o will_v a_o physician_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o toad_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o look_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o trouble_v they_o these_o man_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o neither_o break_v a_o hour_n sleep_n nor_o abate_v one_o drachm_n of_o their_o carnal_a delight_n but_o be_v heart-whole_a the_o physician_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v what_o he_o prescribe_v as_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n 2._o you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v residence_n it_o be_v soften_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o tender_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o now_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v unto_o you_o two_o mean_n two_o grace_n and_o two_o ordinance_n first_o two_o mean_n light_n and_o love_n 1_o sy_n light_n jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v little_o trouble_v about_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o
if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o whatever_o god_n do_v be_v good_a how_o then_o do_v he_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o sy_n negative_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n some_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o other_o too_o little_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_v upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n 1._o god_n infuse_v no_o hardness_n and_o sin_n as_o he_o infuse_v grace_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a not_o sour_a evil_n can_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n enforce_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v satan_n work_n he_o persuade_v it_o not_o it_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o approbation_n nor_o influence_n nor_o impulse_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o way_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o man_n sin_n all_z sin_n be_v a_o child_n beget_v by_o that_o incubus_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o milk_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o be_v curdle_v as_o cheese_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o give_v it_o too_o little_a god_n do_v not_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n because_o god_n forsee_v other_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o do_v wrong_n as_o he_o be_v to_o harden_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v by_o frequency_n of_o judgement_n show_v how_o hard_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o evil_a show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n show_v not_o how_o hard_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o many_o judgement_n upon_o i_o but_o lord_n harden_v not_o my_o heart_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o instance_n deut._n 2.30_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o such_o long_a process_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v hard_a heart_n so_o joshua_n 11.20_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o a_o evident_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o continue_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o a_o mere_a idle_a permission_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o judicial_a action_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n who_o be_v feast_v in_o ethiopia_n while_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o such_o think_v god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v when_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o by_o desertion_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o part_n but_o not_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n concur_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o power_n not_o make_v hardness_n but_o do_v and_o will_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v harden_v beside_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o a_o active_a providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o intend_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v these_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n satan_n tempt_v out_o of_o his_o own_o malice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o permissive_a intention_n if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n overrule_a it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a idle_a permission_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v rather_o than_o harden_v it_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o dly_z affirmative_o how_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o inward_a way_n be_v wonderful_a as_o god_n draw_v sinner_n be_v secret_a so_o be_v his_o harden_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o desertion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o greyhound_n hold_v by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n when_o the_o hare_n be_v in_o sight_n take_v away_o the_o slip_n and_o the_o greyhound_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n according_a to_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o remove_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swinge_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o run_v to_o ruin_n as_o darkness_n ensue_v upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 1_o because_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o withhold_v it_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v but_o be_v free_a to_o bestow_v or_o withhold_v man_n sin_v when_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v nehem._n 13.17_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o people_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o 2._o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o any_o evil_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a evil_n into_o the_o great_a good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o ought_v not_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a forfeiture_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v grace_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v when_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n god_n may_v shut_v they_o but_o 2._o by_o tradition_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v it_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v
my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o own_o personal_a victory_n over_o satan_n temptation_n in_o part_n now_o we_o renew_v that_o covenant_n now_o wherein_o we_o engage_v to_o fight_v against_o satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o full_o hereafter_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o help_v our_o weak_a faith_n and_o faint_a hope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n iv._o though_o christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n final_a overthrow_n for_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v which_o note_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o christ_n destroy_v he_o as_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o namely_o as_o he_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o restore_v god_n image_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n or_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostate_n adam_n who_o in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n make_v up_o a_o confederacy_n or_o party_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o sy_n as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n all_o his_o power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o power_n the_o gild_n the_o be_v whilst_o any_o of_o these_o remain_n satan_n have_v some_o power_n and_o all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o by_o several_a mean_n and_o at_o several_a time_n 1._o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v of_o satan_n party_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v our_o daily_a walk_n and_o trade_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o change_v our_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v now_o whilst_o we_o follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n be_v our_o prince_n and_o god_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o now_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v by_o convert_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereby_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v â—ost_o his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n have_v still_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o christ_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o sin_n die_v as_o your_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v as_o your_o enmity_n increase_v well_o then_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o such_o as_o none_o else_o have_v till_o the_o redeemer_n work_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o incline_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o short_a a_o spirit_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n the_o satanical_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v to_o man_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o now_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v party_n and_o master_n the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o but_o the_o reign_n only_o in_o the_o unconvert_v therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v break_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o but_o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o watch_v constant_o as_o ever_o mindful_a of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v christ_n overcome_v more_o and_o more_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o enlarge_n you_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n our_o misery_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o so_o also_o therein_o lie_v satan_n power_n as_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o death_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o inclination_n and_o so_o this_o wrathful_a revengeful_a creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n whereof_o we_o have_v break_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o satan_n come_v on_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n those_o obstinate_a and_o careless_a soul_n who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o do_v or_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o
earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n think_v with_o yourselves_o whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n here_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v look_v for_o and_o will_v god_n deceive_v i_o oh_o let_v i_o take_v god_n direction_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o press_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o transmit_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v you_o caution_n not_o to_o look_v after_o other_o revelation_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o sufficient_a as_o this_o and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n some_o the_o spirit_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o take_v the_o middle_a course_n go_v to_o the_o word_n open_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o no_o light_n of_o happiness_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n xiii_o 20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o word_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o apostolical_a blessing_n or_o prayer_n for_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o audience_n be_v employ_v verse_n 20._o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o verse_n 21._o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o proper_a title_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o great_a work_n he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o office_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o may_v relate_v 1._o to_o god_n title_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o to_o god_n work_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o to_o christ_n office_n through_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o by_o both_o its_o part_n the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o first_o the_o will_n or_o remote_a power_n make_v you_o perfect_a or_o fit_v you_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o the_o deed_n or_o actual_a assistance_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o have_v both_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v add_v with_o a_o doxology_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o text_n be_v long_o i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o short_a stricture_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n power_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o word_n perfect_v and_o work_v the_o first_o relate_v to_o his_o habitual_a grace_n the_o second_o to_o his_o assist_v grace_n i._o the_o first_o expression_n which_o import_v man_n duty_n be_v four_o 1._o perfect_v 2._o every_o good_a work_n 3._o do_v his_o will._n 4._o so_o as_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o all_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o we_o need_v to_o be_v more_o able_a for_o duty_n more_o fortify_v for_o trial_n a_o man_n grow_v till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o manly_a action_n and_o a_o christian_n grow_v and_o must_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a â—ill_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n a_o artisan_n must_v be_v so_o long_a learning_n his_o trade_n till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o those_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n a_o sick_a or_o wound_a man_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o the_o â—arts_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n heb._n 10.14_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o perfect_v we_o by_o degree_n the_o sacrifice_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o his_o intercession_n be_v continual_a because_o we_o still_o need_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o please_v he_o by_o a_o universal_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v i_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thorough_o and_o exact_o perfect_a 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n not_o in_o one_o but_o all_o many_o will_v do_v some_o good_a but_o be_v defective_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o cull_v out_o the_o easy_a and_o cheap_a part_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n shame_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v of_o a_o just_a reproof_n this_o reproof_n be_v either_o from_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o deputy-judge_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n nor_o disapprove_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n our_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v we_o as_o we_o be_v partial_a or_o sincere_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o much_o depend_v on_o that_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n well_o then_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reprove_v or_o reproach_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o have_v evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n 3._o the_o next_o expression_n be_v that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
his_o own_o wound_n so_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o saviour_n with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 3._o affectionate_a with_o desire_n and_o trust._n with_o desire_n longing_n for_o cure_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a groan_n and_o desire_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o the_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o any_o thing_n note_v our_o desire_n psalm_n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o with_o trust_n isa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o because_o what_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v wont_n frequent_o and_o wist_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o psalm_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o psalm_n 34.5_o they_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v that_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n psalm_n 141.8_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o i_o trust_v 4._o engage_v we_o need_v to_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o we_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n to_o see_v all_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o render_v acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o we_o may_v know_v stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o use_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o cure_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o word_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 45.12_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o can_v afford_v christ_n if_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o serious_a look_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o sleight_v a_o work_n that_o it_o will_v not_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o look_n shall_v heal_v be_v strange_a sure_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a notion_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o act_n that_o will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v do_v slight_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v several_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v their_o use_n some_o notion_n be_v fit_v for_o soul-examination_n as_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o conquer_v the_o world_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n these_o do_v best_a for_o a_o deliberate_a search_n and_o the_o state_v of_o our_o interest_n some_o for_o anxious_a thought_n at_o the_o first_o awake_v of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n as_o coming_z run_a fly_a and_o seek_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o press_v they_o to_o come_v as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a we_o press_v they_o to_o run_v a_o soul_n deep_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o danger_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n so_o we_o press_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n when_o comfort_n appear_v not_o present_o we_o press_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o appoint_a mean_n some_o for_o agony_n of_o conscience_n after_o some_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n these_o we_o exhort_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_v isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o press_v recumbency_n and_o adherence_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v iâ—_n thou_o some_o for_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n when_o long_a debate_n be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a these_o we_o press_v to_o commit_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n some_o for_o holy_a duty_n as_o word_n prayer_n lord_n supper_n we_o press_v to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n we_o accept_v he_o from_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o religion_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o hand_n so_o we_o press_v you_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o look_v this_o be_v a_o notion_n for_o this_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o great_a work_n to_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o dedicator_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o spy_v out_o christ_n under_o his_o memorial_n here_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o die_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n pilate_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n john_n 19.5_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o god_n name_n behold_v your_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v and_o die_v now_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o your_o business_n be_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o look_n may_v be_v serious_a remember_v 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o come_v hither_o as_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o your_o malady_n alas_o otherwise_o here_o be_v no_o work_n to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o malady_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o a_o remedy_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n none_o but_o the_o burden_a will_v look_v out_o for_o ease_n or_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o pardon_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n indeed_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v grace_n indeed_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o 2._o your_o sight_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o mere_o be_v historical_a and_o literal_a the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o of_o faith_n a_o few_o cold_a thought_n raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o warm_a and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o mourn_v desire_n and_o trust._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o case_n you_o will_v do_v so_o a_o slight_a glance_n of_o the_o thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n look_v as_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n die_v john_n 19.25_o 26._o of_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o so_o do_v you_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n â—o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o â—_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n â—4_n 3â—_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n â—o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n oâ—_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
you_o if_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o many_o that_o pray_v be_v as_o ice_n a_o little_a thaw_v above_o but_o hard_o at_o bottom_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a settle_a resolution_n to_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o orderly_o with_o god_n but_o allow_v some_o secret_a lust_n and_o so_o mar_v their_o own_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n ii_o for_o reason_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o his_o observance_n 2._o his_o acceptance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n observance_n he_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a appearance_n or_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n but_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o he_o we_o must_v find_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v act_n the_o parrot_n before_o man_n but_o god_n look_v to_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n up_o in_o the_o air_n see_v the_o spring_n as_o well_o as_o the_o river_n and_o its_o course_n we_o that_o stand_v by_o see_v the_o course_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n god_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o encourage_v whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n on_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mâ—nd_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o know_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n god_n grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_o bend_v towards_o he_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o awaken_v their_o desire_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v accept_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o accept_v the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n moses_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n exod._n 8.12_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o part_n which_o the_o heart_n bear_v in_o all_o humane_a action_n it_o be_v fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o in_o our_o receipt_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o receive_a duty_n as_o hear_v in_o pray_v the_o heart_n begin_v in_o hear_v it_o end_v the_o duty_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o carriage_n in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n but_o impose_v a_o prayer_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o tongue_n guide_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n like_a child_n that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o mine_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v oar_n out_o of_o the_o mine_n act_v 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a i._o use_v information_n 1._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recollection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o chance_n offer_v but_o may_v have_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o tongue_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n usual_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o grate_v upon_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n and_o a_o actual_a preparation_n the_o habitual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n radicate_v inclination_n or_o bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n the_o actual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o present_a case_n do_v deserve_v such_o a_o quicken_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o life_n such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v we_o when_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n again_o i_o distinguish_v that_o our_o request_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o we_o ask_v daily_a supply_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o particular_a straight_o temptation_n difficulty_n or_o business_n of_o moment_n then_o in_o hand_n here_o the_o habitual_a preparation_n with_o little_a or_o no_o actual_a preparation_n serve_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o necessary_a blessing_n extraordinary_a as_o in_o some_o notable_a trial_n difficult_a streight_n conflict_n temptation_n or_o when_o we_o seek_v some_o special_a benefit_n and_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n then_o as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a so_o our_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o earnest_n psal_n 109_o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.44_o and_o so_o it_o resolve_v this_o case_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n or_o the_o over_o rule_v bend_v of_o the_o general_a inclination_n yet_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o prayer_n 1._o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v must_v be_v express_v 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v they_o 4_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o kill_v they_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o more_o help_n than_o our_o own_o if_o we_o must_v find_v every_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o utter_v with_o our_o tongue_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o natural_a faculty_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o understanding_n work_v on_o my_o will._n the_o new_a nature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o to_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n as_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o hope_v for_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o excite_v these_o grace_n jude_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o we_o as_o block_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n nor_o do_v it_o blow_v on_o a_o dead_a coal_n ii_o use_v caution_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o prayer_n which_o look_v like_o it_o 1._o bodily_a exercise_n mâ—ny_n by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n work_v themselves_o into_o some_o vehemency_n their_o voice_n be_v hear_v on_o high_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o fill_v up_o only_o a_o little_a
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n man_n justification_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sanctification_n nor_o his_o sanctification_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v first_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n than_o his_o favour_n than_o his_o fellowship_n now_o you_o must_v look_v after_o both_o these_o not_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o but_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o god_n the_o penitent_a heart_n seek_v both_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v shall_v only_o seek_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o leg_n set_v right_o again_o sin_n be_v the_o mire_n that_o carnal_a person_n stick_v in_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o you_o be_v right_o affect_v when_o you_o seek_v not_o the_o one_o only_o but_o the_o other_o also_o to_o have_v sin_n subdue_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v 3._o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o must_v live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o god_n and_o you_o must_v be_v recover_v not_o to_o yourselves_o only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o you_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n revel_v 5.9_o and_o this_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o you_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n you_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n you_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o short_a as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v beside_o this_o habitual_a principle_n his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 4._o you_o must_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v till_o you_o come_v to_o live_v with_o god_n till_o then_o christ_n salvation_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o have_v not_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o be_v our_o recovery_n perfect_a we_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n nor_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n perfect_o nor_o enjoy_v full_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o christ_n seek_v and_o there_o he_o save_v we_o indeed_o here_o he_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o then_o be_v we_o complete_o save_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lose_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o regenerate_a person_n though_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v but_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.28_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n then_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o look_v for_o he_o heretofore_o he_o come_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n then_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n then_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o wait_v for_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v seek_v we_o out_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o we_o must_v wander_v no_o more_o well_o then_o be_v renew_a and_o justify_v we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v rid_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o in_o particular_a thankfulness_n for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o 1._o consider_v how_o sad_a be_v thy_o condition_n in_o thy_o lose_a estate_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o in_o thy_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o be_v a_o wretched_a bondslave_n to_o satan_n lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o thy_o work_n be_v to_o pursue_v vain_a pleasure_n suitable_a to_o thy_o fleshly_a mind_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n run_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o thou_o and_o execution_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o thou_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o sure_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o now_o that_o god_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o so_o much_o care_n seek_v to_o save_v such_o wretched_a creature_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o run_v away_o from_o you_o sound_v and_o healthy_a but_o afterward_o be_v become_v blind_a deform_a and_o disease_v will_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o cure_v he_o with_o costly_a medicine_n and_o much_o care_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o family_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o carnal_a security_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vassalage_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v eternal_o destroy_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o bring_v thou_o in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n that_o be_v under_o that_o good_a shepherd_n care_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o a_o family_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o choose_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v what_o mere_a grace_n and_o astonish_a distinguish_a mercy_n be_v this_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o for_o desert_n be_v all_o as_o good_a and_o for_o outward_a respect_n much_o better_a than_o we_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o and_o for_o actual_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v more_o foul_a and_o gross_a and_o for_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n many_o more_o rich_a more_o honourable_a more_o wise_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o perish_v eternal_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v
spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 5._o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v on_o the_o church_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o curious_a variety_n and_o interweaving_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v poor_a creature_n to_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o various_o he_o do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o angel_n see_v more_o of_o god_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a glass_n wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o final_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o poor_a dust_n to_o shine_v as_o star_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o evil_a angel_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o own_v or_o disow_v by_o christ_n confess_v or_o deny_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v iii_o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o it_o note_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n to_o look_v towards_o so_o as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o understand_v more_o of_o these_o mystery_n than_o we_o do_v have_v no_o mass_n of_o flesh_n to_o clog_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o have_v no_o secular_a vanity_n to_o divert_v they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v more_o advantage_n than_o we_o as_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v be_v more_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v pry_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.3_o 2._o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o affectionate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o obj._n desire_n argue_v a_o defect_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a state_n ans._n 1._o in_o many_o thing_n this_o mystery_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n natural_a supernatural_a and_o experimental_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n angel_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o create_a understanding_n their_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o so_o may_v angel_n learn_v more_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n erect_v 2._o some_o defect_n be_v perfective_a as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n prove_v blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v as_o gregory_n et_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la ne_o sit_v in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la satiati_fw-la desiderant_fw-la they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o prevent_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thirst_n not_o a_o painful_a dissatisfaction_n such_o as_o quicken_v but_o not_o pain_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o esteem_v so_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v sitientes_fw-la satiabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la as_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n desire_v more_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o 3._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n about_o it_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v figure_v with_o outstretch_v wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n errand_n so_o the_o angel_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o ever_o minister_a about_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n so_o be_v they_o minister_a about_o the_o saint_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v concern_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o curiosity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o curiosity_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v into_o col._n 2.18_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v but_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o prediction_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gabriel_n inform_v daniel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n when_o tempt_v they_o minister_v to_o he_o mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n they_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o his_o grave_n they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v john_n 20.12_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v
be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o frame_n do_v often_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o happiness_n lie_v there_o and_o their_o business_n tend_v thither_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v matth._n 6.21_o a_o man_n treasure_n draw_v his_o heart_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o these_o great_a thing_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v little_o mind_v by_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n our_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v few_o and_o cold_a oh_o that_o we_o shall_v throng_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n when_o we_o have_v eternity_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v regard_v this_o perplex_v business_n that_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o delight_n and_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o be_v this_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o what_o we_o love_v worldly_a man_n of_o gather_v and_o increase_a wealth_n luk._n 12.17_o 18._o ambitious_a man_n of_o preferment_n and_o applause_n voluptuary_n of_o sport_n and_o pastime_n philopoemen_n wherever_o he_o walk_v be_v think_v of_o battle_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v assault_v on_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n how_o he_o will_v model_n and_o dispose_v his_o army_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v think_v of_o heaven_n how_o he_o may_v get_v thither_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o they_o who_o do_v not_o think_v often_o earnest_o and_o warm_o of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o have_v little_a expectation_n this_o way_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o please_a sensuality_n and_o have_v cold_a thought_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o desirous_a expectation_n look_v be_v often_o make_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n in_o scripture_n as_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o to_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a note_v a_o affectionate_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n terrible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o be_v longing_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o therefore_o this_o look_v have_v the_o earnestness_n of_o hope_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a longing_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o a_o speculative_a assent_n our_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o few_o cold_a uneffectual_a thought_n or_o a_o hasty_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a desire_n not_o that_o earnest_n look_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v for_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v lively_a affection_n there_o must_v be_v groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o long_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o affection_n add_v a_o strong_a bent_n and_o poise_n to_o the_o will._n 3._o this_o look_v argue_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o aim_n and_o scope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v that_o be_v our_o scope_n which_o influence_n all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n either_o next_o or_o ultimate_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o great_a drift_n purpose_n and_o business_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o end_n of_o our_o diligence_n and_o of_o all_o our_o service_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v this_o be_v our_o great_a ambition_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o still_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_n god_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o this_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o scope_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o second_o why_o such_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a be_v acquaint_v with_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v who_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n every_o one_o have_v a_o choiceness_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o object_n he_o most_o converse_v withal_o we_o count_v they_o child_n of_o mean_a spirit_n who_o converse_v only_o with_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o toy_n and_o rattle_v we_o count_v those_o of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n that_o have_v only_o a_o cow_n to_o milk_n or_o a_o field_n to_o till_o or_o a_o lute_n to_o play_n upon_o than_o those_o that_o have_v a_o commonwealth_n to_o manage_v or_o to_o make_v a_o little_a city_n great_a so_o those_o that_o be_v get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o most_o serious_a business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mere_a may-game_n in_o comparison_n of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o that_o have_v make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o choice_n and_o scope_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n for_o a_o while_n can_v look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o thing_n invisible_a whether_o present_a or_o future_a either_o because_o of_o nature_n or_o distance_n they_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n against_o a_o poor_a creature_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o creature_n who_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n isa._n 41.11_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n isa._n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v account_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n dan._n 4.35_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o nothing_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v or_o the_o sound_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o musician_n take_v away_o his_o mouth_n from_o the_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v the_o creature_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v something_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n visible_a what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n have_v we_o to_o fasten_v upon_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a the_o amiableness_n and_o frightfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o all_o attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o alas_o when_o we_o see_v great_a and_o most_o enrage_a enemy_n our_o heart_n fail_v within_o we_o but_o faith_n by_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n wink_v the_o creature_n into_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o
matter_n in_o view_n and_o chase_n and_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o eternal_a thing_n to_o we_o sure_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v strong_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 5._o the_o sottish_a despair_a carnal_a person_n as_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n so_o a_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer_n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n if_o i_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o damn_a who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o what_o will_v thou_o bear_v what_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n poor_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o eternity_n mean_v for_o the_o loss_n thou_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o thy_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o thyself_o shut_v out_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v this_o will_v cause_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o mat._n 8.12_o if_o rachel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n nor_o jacob_n the_o suppose_a loss_n of_o joseph_n when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o my_o son_n mourn_v gen._n 37.35_o if_o achitophel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o rejectment_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o haman_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o mordecai_n and_o many_o can_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o belove_a child_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o eternity_n the_o disciple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 28.38_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o god_n shall_v say_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o because_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o blessedness_n have_v other_o comfort_n and_o affair_n to_o divert_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o divert_v thou_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v 2._o for_o the_o other_o how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o feavorish_a flame_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o acute_a pain_n of_o stone_n or_o gout_n when_o god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n against_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o scald_a of_o a_o little_a gunpowder_n casual_o blow_v up_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o break_a arm_n or_o leg_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v when_o god_n himself_o shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o god_n himself_o put_v the_o question_n ezek._n 22.14_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xvi_o 25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o history_n the_o two_o person_n chief_o concern_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o represent_v under_o any_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o beggar_n be_v partly_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o no_o name_n account_v or_o reckon_v with_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o subsidy_n book_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o beggar_n have_v a_o name_n when_o the_o rich_a have_v not_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o luxurious_a he_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o best_a and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n there_o be_v his_o winter_n and_o summer_n garment_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n verse_n 19_o with_o he_o every_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o beggar_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o piety_n intimate_v by_o his_o name_n lazarus_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n by_o his_o affliction_n of_o want_n for_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n lie_v at_o the_o rich-man_n door_n of_o sickness_n full_a of_o soar_v by_o his_o modesty_n he_o desire_v only_o the_o crâ—ms_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich-man_n table_n luke_n 20.21_o in_o time_n both_o die_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a must_v both_o die_v job_n 3.19_o the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a be_v there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o of_o the_o rich_a he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v verse_n 22._o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o other_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o regard_v it_o may_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n however_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o state_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o woeful_a plight_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n verse_n 23._o but_o for_o the_o other_o his_o body_n be_v neglect_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o precious_a account_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 22._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v too_o late_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o despise_a beggar_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 23._o he_o have_v hope_v for_o better_a thing_n for_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o a_o infidel_n but_o one_o of_o abraham_n child_n as_o the_o beggar_n also_o be_v but_o he_o be_v of_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o external_a prerogative_n will_v at_o length_n woeful_o deceive_v we_o but_o what_o do_v he_o beg_v of_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n verse_n 24._o desideravit_fw-la gutte_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la micam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v a_o crum_n now_o desire_v a_o drop_n god_n will_v be_v even_o with_o sinner_n and_o retaliate_v their_o oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n into_o their_o bosom_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v part_n of_o abraham_n answer_n but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o in_o this_o life_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o you_o see_v how_o perfect_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v i._o in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n side_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a happiness_n he_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o well-pleasedness_a with_o it_o thy_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o
and_o happy_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a world_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o pursue_v after_o it_o or_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v it_o and_o then_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o answerable_a sweetness_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o subject_a way_n path_n the_o general_a course_n or_o particular_a duty_n which_o wisdom_n prescribe_v 2._o the_o predicate_v pleasantness_n peace_n they_o be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a but_o safe_a they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o produce_v solid_a tranquillity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n doctr._n that_o the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o delight_n i._o for_o state_v the_o point_n 1._o by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v necessary_a thing_n well_o then_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o solid_a rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o holiness_n concur_v necessary_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a man_n duty_n but_o his_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n some_o degree_n of_o comfort_n follow_v every_o good_a action_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v the_o solace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n during_o our_o service_n 2._o that_o these_o delight_n be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o spiritual_a man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n the_o oblectation_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v lie_v idle_a but_o usual_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o choose_v his_o delight_n and_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o bodily_a delight_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v our_o old_a slavery_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n therefore_o here_o we_o need_v not_o use_v the_o spur_n but_o the_o bridle_n and_o must_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o the_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n carnal_a security_n not_o a_o true_a peace_n but_o the_o delight_n and_o peace_n which_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o unto_o be_v chaste_a and_o rational_a such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n when_o our_o joy_n run_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o no_o snare_n by_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o these_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o it_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratify_v sensual_a appetite_n regeneration_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n distemper_a soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o peace_n and_o delight_n for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o vain_a delight_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n will_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n ever_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o in_o the_o foolish_a pastime_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n yield_v a_o more_o solid_a pleasure_n than_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o court_v the_o sense_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o do_v not_o live_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n ii_o let_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 1._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a foresight_n and_o foretaste_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o do_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n manifest_v act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n well_o now_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v alas_o if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awake_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v tumble_v every_o moment_n nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v his_o pang_n and_o qualm_n and_o hide_a fear_n if_o you_o dig_v he_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v no_o this_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o as_o yet_o ever_o feel_v yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n recollect_v his_o way_n or_o use_v any_o sober_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v which_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o do_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v revive_v such_o trouble_v as_o sour_v his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v humble_o and_o broken-hearted_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o this_o man_n true_a and_o
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o
of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n count_v they_o unworthy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a not_o ashamed_a of_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mallem_fw-la ruere_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la stare_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o perish_v with_o christ_n than_o stand_v fast_o with_o caesar._n and_o mâ—rsac_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torque_fw-la donas_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o not_o grace_v i_o with_o a_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o any_o one_o come_v near_a to_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o be_v true_a gratitude_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n nor_o servant_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n oh_o to_o have_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o that_o day_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n man_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o that_o party_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a christ_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a if_o you_o shrink_v from_o he_o when_o his_o cause_n or_o honour_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o doctrine_n the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a all_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o relation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a to_o sanctify_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o separate_v and_o to_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o when_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n while_o other_o live_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 4.3_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o close_o follow_v will_v find_v out_o the_o party_n here_o intend_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o appearance_n only_o other_o real_o and_o indeed_o 1._o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o and_o thus_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o that_o be_v external_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n by_o outward_a call_v and_o covenant_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la before_o man_n these_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o sanctification_n be_v threefold_a 1._o meritorious_a 2._o applicatory_a 3._o practical_a 1._o meritorious_a sanctification_n be_v christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o his_o church_n the_o inward_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o be_v sanctify_v in_o due_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n this_o sanctification_n can_v be_v repeat_v or_o increase_v but_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o by_o one_o above_o even_o jesus_n christ._n there_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o merit_n 2._o applicatory_a sanctification_n be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a sanctifiation_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o practical_a sanctification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v more_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o little_a to_o the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v operative_a beside_o these_o two_o notion_n to_o consecrate_v and_o purify_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 1._o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o fix_a inclination_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o according_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o more_o distinct_o 1_o it_o imply_v a_o bent_n a_o tendency_n or_o fix_a inclination_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v habitual_a sanctification_n 2._o a_o resignation_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o which_o actual_a holiness_n be_v begin_v a_o constant_a use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o a_o fervent_a love_n by_o which_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o perfect_a love_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perfect_a vision_n of_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n omnis_fw-la impuritrâ_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vitioru_fw-la a_o man_n be_v impure_a because_o when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n he_o do_v prefer_v the_o base_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o do_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n he_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâ—re_a bâ—_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spâ—râ—â—_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beâ—â—_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 〈◊〉_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
without_o study_v revenge_n sure_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n head_n and_o member_n be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n sweetness_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o breathe_v in_o christ_n shall_v breathe_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 4.32_o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o all_o his_o ordinance_n imply_v this_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n meekness_n his_o pattern_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like-minded_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o break_v our_o sponsion_n and_o promise_v solemn_o give_v in_o this_o petition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o pardon_v other_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o we_o put_v on_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v plant_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o renew_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o liken_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o christ_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o as_o natural_a meaâ—s_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o generous_a because_o they_o be_v so_o long_o feed_v with_o manna_n nero_n be_v more_o bloody_a because_o he_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o besmear_v her_o dugg_n with_o blood_n achilles_n be_v more_o valiant_a because_o he_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o lion_n man_n disposition_n be_v much_o according_a to_o their_o food_n certain_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v wolf_n but_o meek_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o every_o way_n transcribe_v their_o master_n pattern_n see_v how_o stephen_n imitate_v his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v first_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o intercede_v for_o his_o enemy_n act_n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o of_o charity_n he_o deprecate_v revenge_n from_o his_o enemy_n moses_n and_o other_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o moses_n numb_a 12.13_o heal_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o when_o his_o sister_n miriam_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprousy_a for_o do_v he_o wrong_n aaron_n when_o he_o be_v despiteful_o use_v and_o his_o call_v malign_v numb_a 16.47_o 48._o he_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a psal._n 35.13_o but_o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v we_o fast_o against_o they_o often_o but_o seldom_o fast_o for_o they_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o evil_a doer_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o not_o rage_n against_o instrument_n but_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v the_o godly_a you_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o act_n beyond_o imitation_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n do_v you_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o 1._o in_o private_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n some_o be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a what_o a_o comfort_n will_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o can_v pity_v their_o blindness_n and_o pardon_v their_o malice_n they_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o retaliate_v to_o hate_n curse_v revile_v and_o pursue_v injury_n with_o injury_n they_o that_o revenge_n take_v a_o example_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o pattern_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v any_o have_v to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o precedent_n beside_o to_o revenge_n be_v to_o rush_v into_o god_n tribunal_n and_o to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n solomon_n put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n that_o be_v in_o revenge_n and_o rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v rewarder_n when_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o case_n to_o god_n you_o may_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o beside_o it_o will_v much_o interrupt_v your_o prayer_n our_o revengeful_a disposition_n must_v needs_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n for_o we_o muse_v of_o other_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o how_o can_v you_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v like_o vessel_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o touch_v and_o be_v furious_a and_o rage_a upon_o every_o wrong_n and_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o alas_o their_o offence_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o like_o we_o to_o god_n either_o for_o number_n or_o weight_n not_o for_o number_n no_o man_n can_v wrong_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o daily_a trespass_n against_o god_n how_o many_o neglect_v and_o affront_v do_v mercy_n put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n every_o day_n luke_o 17.4_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n too_o little_a for_o the_o transgression_n and_o offence_n of_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o grow_v peevish_a and_o passionate_a upon_o every_o slight_a fault_n or_o wrong_v do_v to_o we_o so_o for_o the_o weight_n the_o naughty_a servant_n will_v not_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n when_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18.24_o compare_v with_o the_o 28_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o penny_n and_o talent_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven-pence_n halfpenny_n and_o their_o talon_n be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n their_o offence_n can_v be_v so_o heinous_a as_o we_o because_o of_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v against_o dust_n and_o ash_n their_o guilty_a fellow-creature_n we_o be_v against_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o know_v such_o a_o infinite_a pardon_v mercy_n to_o do_v something_o above_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o christianity_n shall_v raise_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o great_a self-denial_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n beside_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o meek_a patience_n revenge_n be_v sweet_a but_o you_o will_v find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o meekness_n all_o vexation_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o can_v do_v my_o enemy_n a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o to_o let_v he_o take_v away_o my_o contentment_n and_o when_o i_o be_o wrong_v by_o other_o to_o wrong_v myself_o will_v you_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o
person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v when_o alive_a which_o evidence_v his_o commission_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v god_n how_o can_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v a_o upright_a judge_n deliver_v a_o debtor_n or_o his_o surety_n from_o prison_n unless_o first_o full_a payment_n have_v be_v make_v will_v god_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v any_o far_a ransom_n necessary_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o under_o that_o notion_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o grave-stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n mark_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v our_o surety_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v emphatical_a christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o christ_n rise_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o our_o surety_n have_v perish_v in_o prison_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o death_n the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o discharge_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o receive_a up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o he_o ascend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o take_v he_o up_o to_o glory_n certain_o god_n be_v well_o please_v since_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o be_v somewhat_o like_a that_o of_o reuben_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o christ_n undertake_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o enterprise_n iii_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n since_o though_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n condition_n be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v benefit_n and_o we_o find_v sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o unfinished_a as_o to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o god_n general_a grace_n before_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o solid_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n namely_o how_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n have_v be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v all_o nation_n and_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o full_o determine_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o his_o mercy_n than_o we_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o justice_n guilty_a nature_n still_o presage_v evil_a to_o we_o till_o there_o be_v something_o penal_a endure_v and_o something_o of_o price_n and_o value_v give_v to_o appease_v justice_n 2._o that_o god_n now_o look_v for_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o do_v perfect_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v finish_v he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v at_o his_o cost_n that_o our_o recovery_n be_v bring_v about_o 3._o in_o this_o provision_n we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o unusual_a expression_n of_o love_n such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n sure_o he_o intend_v some_o notable_a grace_n to_o we_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o usual_a objection_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o break_a heart_n as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n pardon_v they_o for_o bare_o to_o plead_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o price_n the_o messiah_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o ransom_n or_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v
1._o here_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n it_o be_v in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o dissolution_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o where_o 1_o st_z the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n 2_o dly_z the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o body_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n 3_o dly_z the_o disposal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o what_o state_n it_o remain_v after_o death_n it_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n but_o return_v to_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v this_o text_n give_v you_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v conjoin_v but_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o go_v several_a way_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o both_o but_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o its_o change_n be_v know_v but_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o more_o unknown_a but_o the_o state_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n first_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o bring_v forth_o louse_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.18_o 19_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n as_o man_n body_n be_v but_o though_o it_o speak_v god_n power_n yet_o it_o show_v our_o frailty_n our_o body_n be_v here_o call_v dust_n it_o be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v dust_n have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o earthly_a or_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n isa._n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust._n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o better_a estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o earthly_a house_n it_o shall_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o main_o intend_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v he_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.14_o and_o so_o breed_v and_o cast_v out_o corruption_n every_o day_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a substance_n not_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a therefore_o immortal_a for_o mortality_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o compound_a substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n that_o may_v be_v move_v by_o that_o principle_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n in_o short_a if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o external_a power_n or_o some_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o not_o by_o violence_n without_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o author_n god_n give_v it_o our_o body_n be_v also_o his_o workmanship_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o read_v the_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n zech._n 12.1_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o natural_a parent_n under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a be_v as_o they_o procure_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n run_v not_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n it_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o into_o its_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n challenge_v soul_n as_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n as_o universal_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n adjudge_v and_o sentence_v they_o either_o to_o heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o or_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v but_o
be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o his_o people_n ii_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n whatsoever_o in_o estate_n name_n relation_n body_n soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o all_o weakness_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n faultless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o 3._o this_o estate_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o least_o with_o a_o dead_a opinionative_n belief_n they_o do_v not_o count_v it_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o fable_n now_o who_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a note_n and_o evidence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v your_o claim_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o 2._o they_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o well-doing_n 3._o they_o continue_v thus_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o against_o our_o consent_n nor_o make_v that_o man_n happy_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n now_o this_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a many_o all_z they_o that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v nothing_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o live_v at_o haphazard_n as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o all_o such_o careless_a and_o inconsiderate_a people_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n all_o such_o have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o enjoy_v their_o sensual_a pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v beside_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o do_v something_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o strength_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o direct_v this_o way_n eternal_a life_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o choose_v above_o other_o thing_n which_o draw_v our_o heart_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o seek_v 2._o they_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o well-doing_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o serious_a converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n govern_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o a_o constant_a self-denial_n mortification_n and_o temperance_n get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o as_o to_o other_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n without_o envy_n malice_n injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o well-doing_n recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v our_o beginning_n and_o progress_n towards_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o must_v apprehend_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o exact_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o complete_a happiness_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o god_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o many_o seem_v to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o state_n of_o felicity_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o a_o sinless_a immaculate_a estate_n well_o then_o by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n many_o be_v exclude_v partly_o all_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n or_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n spend_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n partly_o also_o all_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_n god_n oppress_v and_o wrong_v their_o brethren_n by_o violence_n or_o slander_n and_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o self-government_n or_o bridle_v their_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o their_o esteem_n choice_n and_o practice_n partly_o too_o all_o those_o that_o do_v no_o good_a that_o have_v not_o feed_v visit_v clothe_v relieve_v the_o destitute_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 25.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o athirst_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o in_o short_a all_o those_o who_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n or_o that_o yield_v a_o partial_a obedience_n submit_v it_o may_v be_v to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o delight_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v such_o as_o continue_v patient_o in_o a_o course_n of_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o the_o work_n must_v still_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v our_o reward_n heb._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o our_o comfort_n be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o condition_n than_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o event_n we_o perseverandi_fw-la not_o actual_a perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n which_o make_v the_o evidence_n but_o labour_n conatus_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la perseverandi_fw-la the_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o you_o thus_o give_v diligence_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n the_o more_o assurance_n you_o get_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o condition_n heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v and_o his_o assurance_n grow_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o he_o set_v himself_o continual_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n cut_v off_o partly_o all_o those_o that_o be_v only_o good_a by_o fit_n and_o start_v and_o good_a mood_n sometime_o they_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o but_o their_o lust_n return_n and_o then_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o partly_o those_o who_o prove_v final_a apostate_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o they_o leave_v the_o work_n unfinished_a and_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o
good_a without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n even_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n will_v earnest_o seek_v it_o 3._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o three_o person_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o your_o ruin_n but_o salvation_n whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o infinite_a love_n eternal_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v all_o offer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o need_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o a_o blessing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n how_o shall_v sinner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o whatever_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v all_o isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ephes._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v apply_v all_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v all_o and_o do_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v heal_v you_o and_o help_v you_o the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n act_v 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o present_v in_o the_o ordinance_n o_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o convey_v this_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o operation_n and_o comfort_n there_o we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o child_n to_o the_o true_a god_n consent_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o vow_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o do_v we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v you_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o rightful_a lord_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o your_o happiness_n from_o he_o value_v and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o admire_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal._n 30.5_o yea_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o will_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n as_o those_o that_o owe_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o happiness_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z carry_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o love_n 2._o do_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v you_o trust_v yourselves_o and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n trample_a upon_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o redeemer_n grace_n 5._o do_v you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n as_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o motion_n rather_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o observe_v his_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o according_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n
but_o christ_n say_v indefinite_o the_o rich._n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o trifle_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o worthy_a exploit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o arrive_v at_o no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o imply_v impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n then_o look_v about_o you_o sir_n such_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v double_o entertain_v with_o wonder_n as_o by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v or_o with_o scorn_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o for_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o scorn_n but_o rather_o with_o wonder_n holy_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n i_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n 1._o remember_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o a_o freeholder_n but_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v you_o be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o what_o you_o have_v but_o only_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o god_n and_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v our_o inn_n where_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n our_o dwelling_n be_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a 2._o judge_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v accommodate_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o help_v or_o hinder_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v heaven_n your_o end_n and_o consider_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o mean_n and_o help_n ordinance_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n riches_n and_o estate_n be_v remote_a help_n to_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o help_v you_o on_o in_o heaven_n way_n better_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n and_o pickle_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n 3._o devote_v your_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o â—aâ—eth_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n riches_n be_v snare_n and_o will_v certain_o prove_v mean_n of_o our_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o soak_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a sermon_n xiii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o great_a wonder_n or_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o a_o anxious_a question_n and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n their_o great_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v strike_v at_o heart_n astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n â—â—â—y_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o reason_n and_o reassume_v the_o former_a difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v increase_v the_o astonishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v but_o out_o of_o measure_n so_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v poor_a or_o however_o have_v lest_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o all_o have_v not_o wealth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n may_v hinder_v as_o well_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n therefore_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o have_v a_o say_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a seek_v to_o propagate_v itself_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n themselves_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n david_n after_o many_o roar_n and_o disquiet_n when_o he_o have_v find_v that_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a way_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o humble_a deal_n with_o god_n he_o pen_n the_o 32_o d._n psalm_n which_o be_v maschill_n a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n so_o andrew_n call_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n v_o 45._o carnal_a thing_n be_v possess_v with_o envy_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n will_v shine_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v to_o the_o top_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o climb_v up_o after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n be_v charitable_a and_o communicative_a indeed_o where_o any_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o faction_n and_o carnal_a aim_n they_o will_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o envy_v the_o profession_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v and_o respect_v themselves_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o bastard_z production_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v and_o beget_v after_o their_o kind_n mongrel_n christian_n be_v envious_a rather_o than_o communicative_a but_o those_o that_o have_v real_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v glad_a of_o company_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o towardly_a or_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o â—nd_v true_o â—ur_n fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v sure_o this_o charitable_a disposition_n become_v we_o well_o and_o answer_v the_o great_a pattern_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v say_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o
flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o so_o much_o of_o personal_a happiness_n as_o result_v to_o he_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v even_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o god_n foot_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o be_v rare_a instance_n i_o confess_v but_o some_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n all_o shall_v have_v charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o chrysostom_n say_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o whoever_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o along_o with_o he_o vid._n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n â—_o it_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 2._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v good_a and_o argue_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o but_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v be_v of_o a_o worse_a alloy_n and_o argue_v weakness_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a emolument_n and_o preferment_n they_o expect_v thence_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v deep_o leven_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a estate_n yet_o they_o expect_v greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o express_v himself_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o find_v all_o their_o carnal_a hope_n dash_v at_o once_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n because_o in_o all_o their_o converse_v with_o christ_n they_o bewray_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n two_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v as_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o it_o one_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a luk._n 22.24_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v consign_v to_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o principality_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a preferment_n and_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nay_o you_o shall_v see_v after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v such_o ignominious_a thing_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o conceit_n abode_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o question_n act_v 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o think_v the_o messiah_n will_v set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n under_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v some_o insurrection_n that_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o magistracy_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o of_o this_o surmise_n since_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o it_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o warn_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o see_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a be_v too_o carnal_a and_o too_o apt_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o think_v god_n do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o flourish_v here_o all_o god_n child_n find_v something_o of_o this_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v too_o little_a comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v themselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v more_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o befriend_v they_o more_o and_o when_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n their_o soul_n saint_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n o_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o many_o time_n see_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o please_v ourselves_o still_o with_o carnal_a hope_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o a_o christian._n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n may_v revive_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o difficulty_n other_o thing_n beside_o riches_n may_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o they_o former_o conceit_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o the_o general_n case_n when_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v be_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v they_o no_o temptation_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n press_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o but_o fear_v for_o ourselves_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o possible_o this_o astonishment_n may_v arise_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v friend_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o have_v part_v with_o all_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n if_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o prop_n and_o support_v shall_v so_o hardly_o be_v gain_v alas_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v with_o any_o efficacy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n now_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o or_o all_o cause_v the_o wonder_n i_o will_v not_o now_o determine_v all_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n their_o wonder_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o doubt_v move_v among_o themselves_o private_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o either_o 1_o as_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n alas_o how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v or_o 2._o of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a dislike_n why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o severe_a doctrine_n or_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o strict_a course_n now_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v either_o for_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n or_o a_o question_n of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a repine_v i_o answer_v 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n express_v their_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o so_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o fall_v a_o question_n many_o hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o be_v slight_a no_o wonder_n no_o astonishment_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o mind_v a_o say_n of_o one_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n read_v to_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o weakness_n